not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o â—ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v
at_o last_o the_o catholic_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o state_n will_v last_v long_o be_v so_o well_o found_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n that_o government_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o desolation_n which_o keep_v itself_o most_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o vice_n five_o and_o last_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n crown_v all_o the_o forego_n blessing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o day_n because_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o that_o of_o christian_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v peace_n and_o concord_n all_o siding_n and_o faction_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n all_o party_n will_v be_v reconcile_v this_o will_v be_v partly_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o time_n isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mitigate_v and_o pacify_v the_o distemper_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v unchristian_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n whence_o spring_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o great_a source_n of_o those_o many_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o person_n they_o form_n not_o right_a conception_n of_o thing_n or_o they_o mistake_v one_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o miserable_o divide_v man_n judgement_n and_o affection_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o happy_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o man_n will_v have_v a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o which_o will_v in_o part_n be_v occasion_v by_o that_o universal_a language_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o we_o read_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n a_o plurality_n of_o tongue_n cause_v a_o dispersion_n a_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o language_n will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n their_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n will_v be_v one_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o compare_v their_o notion_n together_o and_o thereby_o come_v to_o a_o entire_a agreement_n this_o be_v so_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o can_v but_o deem_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a converse_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o when_o that_o wish_v for_o period_n come_v about_o man_n be_v better_o inform_v of_o thing_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o false_a and_o mistake_v opinion_n but_o especial_o all_o misapprehension_n touch_v religious_a affair_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o consequent_o all_o controversy_n relate_v to_o they_o shall_v vanish_v all_o distinguish_v but_o odious_a name_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o grudge_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v be_v forget_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o revile_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o persecute_v one_o another_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o hell_n to_o devour_v their_o adversaty_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o upon_o another_o account_n viz._n because_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o â—â—re_o but_o peaceable_a especial_o where_o that_o purity_n take_v place_n in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n there_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n true_a godliness_n will_v extirpate_v all_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o christian_a worshipper_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n he_o that_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o vice_n will_v clear_v it_o also_o of_o all_o distraction_n this_o too_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o principal_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a business_n to_o soment_n quarrel_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o expect_a reign_n and_o though_o some_o of_o this_o inferior_a agent_n who_o shall_v remain_v behind_o may_v be_v solicit_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o ancient_a dissension_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v repulse_v or_o if_o some_o small_a disagreement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v they_o shall_v but_o make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a love_n the_o former_a bicker_n and_o disgust_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o a_o universal_a calm_a shall_v obtain_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n king_n speak_v in_o psalm_n 72._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o other_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v v_o 7._o of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n frequent_o speak_v as_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ch._n 9_o v._n 6._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a resting-place_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n ch._n 33._o v._n 20._o the_o whole_a 60th_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o ch._n 65._o 25._o there_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o before_o recite_v from_o ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o jeremah_n ch._n 32._o v._n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o other_o respect_v those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o past_a i_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v either_o of_o those_o time_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o they_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n of_o they_o reach_v to_o that_o future_a period_n of_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o verify_v then_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n from_o violence_n and_o persecution_n yea_o from_o all_o thought_n and_o attempt_n of_o they_o for_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n christian_n shall_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a temper_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o love_n the_o modern_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o celebrate_v say_v among_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o whole_a perpetual_a sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n and_o let_v we_o be_v hast'ning_n it_o
life_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o constitute_v the_o happiness_n of_o man._n his_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o object_n that_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v must_v be_v entertain_v by_o its_o like_a but_o the_o chief_a happiness_n ought_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o excellency_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n otherwise_o the_o vast_a and_o capacious_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v satisfy_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v his_o supreme_a blessedness_n which_o he_o be_v entire_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o by_o such_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a act_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o live_v in_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o satiety_n for_o there_o be_v 7._o no_o excess_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o can_v be_v know_v desire_a love_a or_o enjoy_v too_o much_o this_o be_v the_o design_a felicity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o whole_a race_n be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o sorrow_n or_o misery_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o never-failing_a happiness_n and_o after_o innumerable_a age_n and_o succession_n they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n in_o this_o oeconomy_n adam_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o conduct_v he_o viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a law_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o this_o shine_v very_o bright_a at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a conception_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n from_o this_o law_n which_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n 2._o beside_o this_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n adam_n receive_v positive_a law_n from_o god_n in_o this_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n that_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o god_n have_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh._n here_o be_v the_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o this_o state_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v something_o of_o it_o for_o this_o teach_v that_o two_o and_o no_o more_o agree_v to_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v that_o a_o conjugal_a union_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o plurality_n thus_o far_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o law_n may_v be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o positive_a and_o so_o be_v this_o it_o be_v positive_a because_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o this_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o then_o reason_n approve_v of_o the_o natural_a equity_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n master_n reckon_v that_o a_o absolute_a precept_n gen._n 1._o 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o out_o of_o 408._o buxtorf_n be_v evident_a but_o other_o esteem_v it_o rather_o a_o benediction_n wherein_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v also_o of_o other_o creature_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benediction_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o a_o command_n to_o those_o two_o individual_a person_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o indispensable_o oblige_v they_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o those_o two_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o approbation_n to_o all_o other_o afterward_o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o generation_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2._o 3._o i_o e._n he_o assign_v it_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o day_n he_o dedicate_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o divine_a worship_n he_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o world_n nativity_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o extol_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a this_o day_n be_v devote_v to_o holy_a uses_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v of_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o adam_n keep_v this_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o record_v moses_n omit_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o intend_v brevity_n in_o his_o history_n must_v needs_o do_v so_o but_o we_o may_v supply_v they_o by_o our_o own_o collective_a reason_n thus_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o find_v it_o express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o he_o institute_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o then_o question_v whether_o adam_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o succeed_v he_o practise_v according_a to_o this_o divine_a institution_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v present_o after_o it_o be_v institute_v what_o be_v it_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o if_o not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o no_o certain_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v institute_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n live_v free_a from_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o therefore_o the_o cessation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o proper_a for_o he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o fatigue_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o unemployed_a he_o have_v ordinary_o some_o bodily_a work_n to_o do_v and_o to_o think_v of_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n set_v he_o by_o god_n particular_a appointment_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a and_o corporeal_a business_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o second_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n his_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o infer_v but_o man_n cessation_n from_o work_v on_o that_o day_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v
be_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o of_o the_o forego_v one_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o continue_v good_a till_o then_o and_o if_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v enter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v concern_v what_o happen_v all_o the_o space_n of_o that_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n approbation_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o make_v the_o day_n complete_a be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o this_o you_o read_v that_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n begin_v that_o satan_n attempt_v the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v several_a discourse_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o she_o and_o the_o man._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o parent_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v â—reated_v second_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v offer_v why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o mate_n be_v not_o baffle_v so_o sooâ—_n after_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o frame_n and_o let_v it_o be_v spoil_v immediate_o then_o more_o particular_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o god_n proposal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a result_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n their_o mutual_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o ratify_v it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n part_n in_o some_o solemn_a manner_n be_v a_o work_n which_o require_v some_o length_n of_o time_n further_o the_o parley_n between_o satan_n and_o eve_n may_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n to_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o at_o first_o give_v a_o repulse_n to_o the_o assault_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o several_a onset_n be_v make_v before_o she_o yield_v we_o can_v but_o suppose_v a_o considerable_a time_n of_o tempt_a because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o surprise_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o transgression_n will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v animadvert_v on_o so_o severe_o again_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o wise_a be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n those_o high_a endowment_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v lose_v those_o divine_a gift_n can_v not_o decay_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o these_o person_n shrink_v back_o from_o their_o integrity_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o temptation_n and_o actual_a transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v of_o some_o length_n much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v crowd_v into_o one_o single_a day_n thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n induce_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a innocence_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o determine_v how_o long_o adam_n and_o eve_n continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o what_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n none_o can_v positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v so_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v positive_a as_o to_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o their_o innocence_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v as_o those_o who_o say_v they_o fall_v in_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o god_n form_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v so_o those_o cabalistick_a jew_n who_o say_v they_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o paradise_n before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v the_o renown_a usher_n in_o his_o annal_n hold_v that_o adam_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o time_v of_o it_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o stay_v there_o after_o his_o fall_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n those_o hebrew_n doctor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o oâ—_n they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n continue_v both_o in_o their_o integrity_n and_o in_o paradise_n eight_o day_n do_v approach_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o retain_v their_o innocence_n amid_o many_o assault_n and_o temptation_n â—ill_v about_o that_o time_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o world_n end_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o their_o fatal_a seduction_n and_o fall_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o week_n however_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o their_o formation_n and_o lapse_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o paâ—ents_n now_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o man_n become_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o perish_v man_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a condition_n but_o make_v himself_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o honour_n we_o be_v once_o happy_a in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v understand_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o fuite_v hebrew_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v create_v after_o our_o image_n but_o now_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n fuimus_fw-la troes_n â—uit_n ilium_n &_o ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la teucrorum_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n be_v the_o man_n become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o misery_n first_o god_n who_o forâ—ad_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o forbid_v he_o to_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n now_o man_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o be_v become_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n there_o be_v a_o stern_a angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v in_o part_n imagine_v but_o we_o can_v sufficient_o relate_v how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o this_o time_n they_o can_v not_o but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o languish_a grief_n in_o continual_a sigh_n and_o tear_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o regret_n and_o remorse_n when_o they_o reflect_v on_o their_o past_a felicity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o by_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o look_v forward_o also_o and_o see_v the_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o ensue_v upon_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o augment_v their_o sorrow_n there_o soon_o happen_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o depravation_n their_o dear_a son_n abel_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o same_o devil_n that_o delude_v they_o work_v on_o he_o and_o how_o can_v the_o disconsolate_a parent_n bear_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o child_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o well_o they_o have_v be_v set_v to_o honest_a employment_n adam_n
flood_n that_o will_v certain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o â—_z in_o those_o time_n contain_v many_o months_n in_o they_o as_o in_o gâ—n_n 8._o 5_o 13_o 14._o where_o you_o read_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_n but_o the_o tâ—ntâ—_n mâ—ntâ—_n of_o that_o yâ—ar_n in_o which_o the_o deluge_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o month_n be_v like_o we_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n gen._n 7._o 11._o but_o of_o the_o twenty_o sâ—venth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n gâ—n_n 8._o 14._o nay_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o antediluvian_o have_v 30_o day_n in_o their_o month_n from_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 7._o 24._o thâ—_n water_v prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n on_o the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 2d_o month_n noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 7._o 7_o 11._o then_o the_o flood_n begin_v and_o it_o prevail_v till_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o gâ—n_n 8._o 4._o which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exact_o fiuâ—_o months_n reckon_v 30_o day_n to_o a_o month_n for_o five_o time_n thirty_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o this_o prove_v that_o both_o their_o year_n and_o their_o month_n be_v such_o as_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o computation_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o calculation_n continue_v till_o st._n john_n time_n as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o &_o 13._o 5._o where_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v â—_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 4._o what_o i_o assert_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a year_n be_v no_o long_o than_o our_o month_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n beget_v child_n when_o they_o be_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n for_o mahalaleel_n beget_v jare_v and_o enoch_n beget_v methuselah_n at_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n now_o if_o these_o year_n be_v no_o other_o than_o month_n these_o person_n be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o little_a more_o when_o they_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n will_v entertain_v 5._o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n the_o patriarch_n will_v have_v be_v very_o short-lived_a if_o year_n be_v only_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o of_o those_o person_n mention_v in_o gen._n 5._o live_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o general_o do_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o methuselah_n himself_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v have_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o number_n that_o several_a reach_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o absurdity_n ensue_v upon_o this_o opinion_n some_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o absured_a consequence_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v this_o conceit_n but_o yet_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o which_o be_v this_o lunary_n year_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o month_n or_o because_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o solar_a yâ—ar_n eleven_o day_n as_o be_v reckon_v whole_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o thâ—_n moon_n these_o latter_a sort_n of_o lunary_n year_n consist_v of_o 354_o day_n whereas_o the_o solar_a year_n contain_v 365_o day_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o those_o and_o not_o by_o these_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o present_a objector_n and_o according_o their_o year_n and_o we_o now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a hebrews_n hold_v the_o year_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lâ—nar_a in_o this_o sense_n now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o the_o iâ—ws_n begin_v the_o month_n with_o the_o new_a moon_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v not_o above_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o one_o of_o their_o month_n for_o the_o course_n of_o that_o planet_n be_v finish_v within_o that_o time_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o compute_v the_o month_n among_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n grecian_n and_o romans_n be_v from_o the_o phasâ—s_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o consequent_o they_o reckon_v by_o these_o lunar_a year_n 3._o josâ—ph_n scaligâ—r_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v the_o hebrâ—â—_n year_n to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sâ—lar_a i._o â—_o that_o they_o contain_v 365_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o month_n consist_v of_o 30_o day_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o right_a but_o when_o he_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n always_o among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o computation_n he_o go_v too_o far_o but_o 4._o petavius_n who_o design_o handle_v this_o controversy_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v lunar_a or_o solar_a year_n which_o they_o reckon_v by_o of_o old_a and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o exact_a when_o he_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o lunar_a and_o sâ—lar_a yâ—ar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o be_v their_o civil_a the_o second_o their_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a year_n this_o reconcile_v all_o but_o what_o have_v the_o objector_n gain_v by_o it_o they_o have_v only_o bring_v the_o year_n down_o from_o 365_o day_n to_o 354_o for_o this_o be_v a_o lunar_a and_o the_o other_o a_o solar_a year_n and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o 11_o day_n short_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o do_v not_o considerable_o alter_v the_o account_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v it_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v say_v after_o all_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o reckon_v their_o month_n by_o their_o appearance_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o these_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o year_n and_o month_n be_v then_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n with_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n mean_v solar_a year_n in_o gen._n 5._o and_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o those_o first_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o length_n and_o duration_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v be_v but_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v which_o be_v this_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o to_o say_v with_o maimonides_n that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o live_v so_o long_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o curious_a reader_n wherefore_o i_o will_v inquire_v whencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o they_o usual_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o almost_o a_o thousand_o though_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o reach_v to_o that_o full_a number_n this_o will_v appear_v very_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v mankind_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n that_o as_o theodoret_n say_v gen._n their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o their_o annosity_n their_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o day_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v people_v the_o soon_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v stock_v with_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_n reason_n you_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o longevity_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o only_o in_o those_o day_n as_o nevoch_n maimonides_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n except_v a_o few_o as_o enoch_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o perhaps_o 2._o as_o man_n live_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o propagate_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o speedy_o so_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o propagate_v art_n and_o science_n for_o the_o use_n
its_o magnitude_n it_o be_v just_a as_o big_a again_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v 60_o cubit_n long_o 20_o cubit_n broad_a and_o 30_o cubit_n high_a but_o that_o be_v but_o 30_o cubit_n in_o length_n 10_o in_o breadth_n and_o 15_o in_o height_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 30_o cubit_n high_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o space_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o first_o story_n for_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v consider_v without_o a_o roof_n or_o any_o superstructure_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 120_o cubit_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 3._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o first_o roof_n be_v 30_o cubit_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o roof_n 30_o more_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n 60_o cubit_n so_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v 120_o cubit_n thus_o the_o learned_a 2._o jewish_a antiquary_n reconcile_v those_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o shiloâ—_n have_v building_n about_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v there_o be_v house_n to_o receive_v those_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o they_o lodge_v and_o reside_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o our_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n house_n be_v round_o about_o their_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a chamber_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v as_o storehose_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o 2._o chron._n 31._o 11._o other_o be_v repository_n for_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 1._o 39_o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o place_n of_o reâ—ection_n jer._n 35._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n cathedral_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v their_o parish-church_n where_o their_o ceremonious_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n four_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o former_a be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n it_o be_v reestablish_v by_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o badge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v comfort_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a token_n to_o difference_n the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n though_o other_o people_n afterward_o borrow_a circumcision_n from_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o idumaean_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bloody_a rite_n which_o you_o will_v find_v enumerate_v under_o the_o abrahamick_a dispensation_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o because_o i_o may_v more_o proper_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o other_o feast_n i_o refer_v it_o thither_o and_o according_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o jewish_a worship_n chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o solemn_a time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n appoint_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v feast_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v proper_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fast_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o religious_a worship_n whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v that_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o design_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v some_o great_a blessing_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n friendship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o feast_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a feast_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o feast_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o these_o certain_a season_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a be_v every_o seven_o day_n call_v the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v command_v now_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o be_o to_o insist_v large_o upon_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v when_o the_o passoverâ—ell_n â—ell_z on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o it_o do_v that_o year_n when_o christ_n suffer_v john_n 19_o 31._o this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n so_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n these_o be_v two_o first_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n â—5_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o plough_v or_o sow_v nor_o make_v any_o the_o like_a provision_n but_o what_o the_o ground_n yield_v that_o year_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o person_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o their_o care_n and_o art_n to_o sustain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o land_n enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n second_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n that_o be_v 49_o year_n levit._n 25._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o all_o and_o be_v call_v the_o jubilee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 49_o the_o year_n as_o scaligâ—r_n petaviâ—s_n calvisius_n think_v or_o in_o the_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 50_o the_o year_n â—s_v those_o who_o follow_v 10._o josephus_n determine_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v at_o present_a have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v all_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o mortgage_a land_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o every_o freeholder_n repossess_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o all_o prisoner_n and_o debtor_n be_v set_v free_a and_o captive_n be_v release_v and_o all_o controversy_n and_o suit_n about_o land_n estate_n possession_n and_o property_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o as_o on_o every_o seven_o year_n so_o in_o
lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 19_o who_o be_v to_o present_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o this_o be_v he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o like_o he_o who_o â—id_v no_o â—in_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a ver_fw-la 5._o serviuâ—_n on_o that_o place_n of_o virgil_n 8._o casâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedâ—râ—_n porcâ_fw-la have_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n think_v the_o sâ—â—-sacrifices_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o acceptable_a whence_o some_o conjecture_n that_o here_o be_v a_o male-sacrifice_n enjoin_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n round_o about_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o regard_n to_o this_o here_o though_o i_o can_v say_v with_o a_o 4._o late_a writer_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o relate_v to_o the_o passover_n be_v enjoin_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n other_o think_v a_o male_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n so_o that_o this_o qualification_n be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o learned_a bochart_n observe_v in_o the_o very_a strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o excellent_a writer_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v repute_v more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o female_a offering_n mal._n 1._o 14._o but_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o obvious_a reason_n why_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o male_a be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o who_o be_v the_o christian_n strength_n 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v 19_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o comâ—_n to_o god_n by_o he_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v and_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a so_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n the_o three_o qualification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o first_o year_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o then_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o arrive_v to_o its_o vigour_n such_o a_o lamb_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v crucify_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o the_o full_a vigour_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lively_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v this_o too_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fold_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o deut._n 16._o 2._o so_o be_v our_o redeemer_n one_o of_o the_o flock_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o mankind_n take_v from_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 18._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a type_n of_o christ._n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o remission_n be_v the_o appointment_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o which_o angel_n admire_v and_o man_n must_v ever_o stand_v amaze_v at_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o but_o before_o the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n four_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o you_o will_v find_v upon_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o 4_o the_o day_n after_o his_o last_o come_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n own_o home_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o it_o may_v be_v 50._o bochart_n notion_n may_v be_v acceptable_a who_o observe_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n house_n the_o fold_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o suffer_v death_n the_o 4_o the_o year_n after_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n we_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o be_v exact_o accomplish_v but_o this_o judicious_a author_n favour_v rather_o the_o other_o interpretation_n viz._n christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n though_o i_o conceive_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o reckon_a of_o it_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n yet_o he_o return_v to_o bethany_n whence_o he_o come_v at_o the_o evening_n mat._n 21._o 17._o and_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o day_n mat._n 21._o 18._o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n as_o this_o author_n determine_v but_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 6._o &_o deut._n 16._o 6._o which_o plain_o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n viz._n towards_o the_o shut_n in_o of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o sun_n then_o do_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n leave_v this_o world_n for_o though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n and_o other_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o unexceptionable_a meaning_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n then_o our_o christian_a passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n i._n e._n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o between_o the_o first_o decline_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o go_v down_o or_o set_v which_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n then_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v as_o effectual_o save_v by_o he_o as_o those_o that_o live_v at_o or_o after_o it_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o slay_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o he_o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 27._o 45_o 46._o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o effusion_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13._o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o blood_n he_o shall_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v keep_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n when_o death_n and_o destruction_n seize_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o design_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o be_v rescue_v from_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n wherefore_o a_o 119._o pious_a father_n say_v right_o the_o lamb_n which_o of_o old_a be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o for_o as_o there_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n save_v those_o that_o sprinkle_v it_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a
passover_n choose_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o abolish_v the_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o design_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v already_o i_o will_v now_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n among_o some_o writer_n whether_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v or_o the_o day_n before_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v on_o that_o night_n christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o next_o evening_n therefore_o they_o say_v christ_n eat_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o only_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o night_n exod_a 12._o 8._o dent._n 16._o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o very_a night_n nothing_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n next_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o the_o night_n before_o i._n e._n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v but_o he_o keep_v the_o true_a time_n he_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n after_o evening_n levit._n 23._o 5_o mat._n 26._o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o the_o day_n this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v for_o a_o good_a while_n i_o will_v at_o present_a offer_n only_o one_o text_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n in_o john_n 18._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n thence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n on_o friday_n morning_n eat_v the_o passover_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v therefore_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n a_o night_n soon_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o eat_v not_o they_o till_o the_o evening_n after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v i._n e._n on_o friday_n night_n or_o evening_n this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o more_o clear_o which_o also_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o clear_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o i_o find_v be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n christ_n come_v from_o bethany_n and_o enâ—â—ed_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n mat._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o return_v to_o bethany_n in_o the_o evening_n mat._n 21._o 17._o on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o monday_n christ_n curse_v the_o figree_n as_o he_o return_v from_o bethany_n mat._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 3rd_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o tuesday_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 1._o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o wednesday_n christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 14._o on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o thursday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o preparat_fw-la to_o the_o passover_n feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o the_o evening_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n met._n 26._o 20._o afterward_o be_v appreheaded_a and_o arraign_v mat_n 26._o 57_o joh._n 18._o 13._o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 6_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n by_o the_o jew_n custom_n christ_n be_v arraign_v again_o &_o condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v mat._n 27._o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o on_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o saturday_n or_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o passover_n feast_n christ_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o this_o day_n mat._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o sunday_n or_o id_n d._n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a very_o early_o mat._n 28._o 1._o some_o writer_n because_o the_o jew_n day_n of_o 24_o hour_n be_v reckon_v from_o sun_n set_v to_o sunset_n take_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o 15_o the_o for_o if_o the_o day_n commence_v from_o the_o evening_n than_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jewish_a feast_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v count_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o 12_o hour_n begin_v with_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a night_n be_v add_v to_o the_o account_n and_o consequent_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o that_o day_n however_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o which_o follow_v you_o may_v make_v allowance_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scheme_n and_o adjust_a the_o forementioned_a time_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n but_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o eat_v their_o passover_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o their_o passover_n a_o day_n long_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n be_v not_o without_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n that_o hereby_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o may_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o here_o intend_v 4._o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o both_o those_o name_n be_v another_o of_o those_o great_a feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n because_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o and_o of_o seven_o week_n i._n e._n 49_o day_n
of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o prophet_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o direct_v against_o the_o ninivites_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o book_n say_v he_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o example_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v although_o as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mal._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o getile_v worship_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v treat_v of_o other_o nation_n and_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v there_o but_o it_o make_v mention_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o holy_a person_n among_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o more_o though_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o desert_v of_o god_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o and_o encourage_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o consist_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o kindred_n but_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o especial_o among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n several_a be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o israelitish_n prophet_n and_o in_o part_n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v proselyte_n these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a dispensation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o gentile_n but_o convert_v from_o their_o gentilism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n these_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o jew_n style_v they_o because_o they_o live_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o isreal_n and_o they_o hold_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n within_o their_o house_n the_o same_o with_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n 20._o 10._o dear_a 14._o 21._o they_o be_v those_o heathen_n that_o abandon_v their_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o circumcision_n therefore_o this_o rank_n of_o proselyte_n remain_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v they_o observe_v the_o other_o mosaic_a law_n and_o rite_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o noab_n son_n as_o maimonides_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n inform_v we_o these_o though_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a place_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a apartment_n there_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o their_o city_n of_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o be_v call_v 7._o devout_a or_o pious_a or_o religious_a man_n or_o 4._o worshipper_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v any_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v the_o roman_a centurion_n of_o capernaum_n who_o build_v the_o jew_n a_o synagogue_n luke_o 7._o 5._o be_v one_o of_o these_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10._o 2._o be_v another_o proselyte_n of_o this_o sort_n i._n e._n a_o gentile_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o circumcise_a or_o count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n mention_v in_o act_n 8._o 27._o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o such_o be_v lydia_n of_o thyatira_n who_o worship_v god_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 5._o and_o thâ—se_a that_o fear_v god_n act_v 13._o 16_o 26._o these_o be_v proselyte_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 9_o 29._o &_o 11._o 10._o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o name_n for_o the_o grecize_a jew_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v other_o religious_a office_n in_o greek_a whereas_o other_o perform_v they_o in_o hebrew_n yet_o here_o by_o heltemist_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o gentilism_n but_o though_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o heathen_a worship_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n call_v the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v gentile_n convert_v whole_o to_o judaism_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o so_o become_v every_o way_n jew_n unless_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o nation_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v proselyte_n thus_o person_n of_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n here_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n not_o but_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o sorsaken_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n all_o nation_n i._n e._n all_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o flood_n viz._n the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a monarchy_n which_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n under_o nimrâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n the_o sicyonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a german_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n next_o the_o egyptian_a empire_n under_o cham_n and_o his_o successor_n misraim_n or_o osiria_n about_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o argive_n kingdom_n under_o inachus_n their_o first_o king_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n and_o judia_fw-la another_o grecian_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o athenian_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_a or_o spartan_a dinasty_a the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o lydian_a corinthian_a tyrian_a macedonian_a dynasty_n beside_o the_o persian_a who_o king_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n become_v head_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v all_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o they_o all_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n though_o never_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a nay_o worship_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o they_o thus_o god_n suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n until_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v into_o it_o but_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n act_v 14._o 17._o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v sufficient_a light_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n i._n e._n to_o teach_v they_o some_o general_a duty_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n
of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n contribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o couâ—nant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v only_o typify_v by_o those_o they_o be_v never_o in_o actual_a use_n till_o christ_n come_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v virtual_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v not_o new_a but_o they_o be_v new_a in_o another_o respect_n viz._n as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o be_v initiate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o pious_a celebrate_n of_o both_o which_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confer_v seal_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o contemptible_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o 8._o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n especial_o that_o matchless_a gift_n the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wonderful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n far_o surpass_v what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v evangelical_n grace_n differ_v from_o moral_a virtue_n and_o judaical_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v heighten_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o not_o only_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v enable_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o power_n be_v mighty_o increase_v which_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o dispensation_n the_o legal_a and_o evanâ—elical_n though_o it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o luther_n mensal_n there_o never_o be_v that_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n who_o can_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o can_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o right_n divine_a there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o perform_v this_o task_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v go_v through_o it_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o the_o whole_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o manichean_a heretic_n hold_v 10._o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n be_v baffle_v by_o those_o several_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o wise_o appoint_v both_o these_o oeconomy_n and_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n god_n make_v those_o two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o other_o the_o day_n the_o former_a be_v fit_v to_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o a_o redundant_fw-la light_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v narrow_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o best_a comport_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o therein_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o frâ—m_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v of_o that_o great_a query_n whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v add_v any_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o question_n be_v too_o peremptory_o decide_v on_o both_o side_n one_o positive_o assert_n that_o all_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n the_o other_o say_v there_o be_v new_a command_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v thus_o in_o gross_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o take_v it_o in_o short_a thus_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n mere_o mosaic_a therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o because_o it_o â—reesus_fw-la from_o observe_v those_o jewish_a rite_n these_o be_v duty_n then_o but_o be_v no_o duty_n now_o but_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o be_v their_o duty_n then_o which_o i_o explain_v thus_o in_o these_o four_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a though_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a as_o admit_v of_o all_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o practise_v among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o some_o proselyte_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o die_v so_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a precept_n about_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o with_o the_o new_a dispensation_n come_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wâ—ek_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o this_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o now_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v repeal_v gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o col._n 2._o 16._o some_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o its_o room_n that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o begin_n for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o celebrate_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o weighty_a ground_n viz._n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o man_n new_a creation_n be_v perfect_v a._n warrantable_a authority_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n himself_o give_v particular_a order_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o this_o day_n when_o as_o we_o read_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spakâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presuâ—â—ed_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v particular_a direction_n about_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v
we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v a_o particular_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n dealing_n be_v undeniable_a he_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o dispense_v his_o benefit_n when_o he_o please_v and_o most_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n which_o he_o choose_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o 2._o wife_n man_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n to_o hide_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n from_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o concern_v to_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrupulous_a but_o final_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o cavil_v way_n by_o the_o pagan_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o they_o ingenuous_o answer_v 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o can_v see_v and_o tell_v god_n secret_a will_n and_o how_o he_o order_v his_o affair_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o again_o thus_o in_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a course_n of_o age_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a and_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o be_v this_o johan_n because_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o time_n be_v for_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o when_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v just_a at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o 118._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n know_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v suffice_v then_o to_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a he_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o time_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v tit._n 1._o 3_o when_o these_o come_v he_o set_v such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n though_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a divinity_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v not_o saucy_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v permit_v with_o modesty_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o curious_a i_o will_v offer_v some_o consideration_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o datâ—_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o why_o he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o another_o 1._o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n till_o that_o very_a time_n yet_o he_o appear_v long_o before_o to_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n be_v the_o messiâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o mâ—sâ—s_n call_v he_o the_o lâ—rd_n or_o jeâ—ovab_n gen._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a alii_fw-la â—_z that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n appear_v in_o human_a shape_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v style_v jehovaâ—_n and_o afterward_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n chap._n 31._o 21._o and_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o 24._o man_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o story_n and_o 28._o god_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o he_o call_v he_o god_n chap._n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o appear_v num._n 7._o ultireneus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o appear_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o encourage_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v jericho_n jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 3._o 25._o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o person_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n and_o now_o visible_o bear_v the_o three_o child_n company_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o from_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n so_o then_o he_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v imagine_v his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o actual_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o his_o birth_n his_o early_a visit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n appear_v in_o the_o â—ulness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o converse_v with_o mankind_n 2._o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o a_o saviour_n be_v impart_v even_o before_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v late_a he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n his_o undertake_n be_v valid_a from_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v contain_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n tend_v to_o the_o consummate_v of_o this_o which_o may_v take_v off_o our_o marvel_v at_o its_o being_n no_o soon_o it_o be_v in_o be_v long_o before_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v then_o this_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a date_n of_o christianity_n and_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o christ_n appear_v not_o before_o 3._o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v actual_o appear_v soon_o and_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o before_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o men._n hence_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v different_a and_o various_a his_o administration_n and_o method_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o they_o be_v always_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o plutarch_n solon_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v leâ—t_v the_o athenian_n the_o best_a law_n he_o can_v he_o answer_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o best_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v more_o eminent_o true_a of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n the_o discovery_n and_o administration_n which_o be_v from_o god_n the_o great_a and_o infalliable_a lawgiver_n they_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n the_o inclination_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o prescribe_v law_n not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v have_v different_a discovery_n and_o maniâ—estations_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o changeableness_n in_o god_n but_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o prudent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n give_v different_a order_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o
state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prouâ—d_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n mede_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v p._n 609._o chap._n xx._n the_o millenary_a reign_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n papist_n and_o mahometan_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n how_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n another_o attendant_z of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partial_a and_o total_a the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 14._o speak_v of_o this_o latter_a the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a of_o religion_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o three_o concomitant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o own_o country_n again_o the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o national_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 26._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o general_n return_v of_o that_o people_n in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n the_o latter_a apply_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o future_a restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o isa._n 11._o 11._o from_o isa._n 60._o from_o hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o from_o amos_n 9_o 14._o from_o zech._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o from_o luke_n 21._o 24._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o several_a passage_n in_o rom._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n particular_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o complete_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 7._o rev._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o the_o occasion_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inquire_v into_o p._n 673._o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brute_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a thâ—se_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctance_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millenary_a reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n p._n 721._o chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n p._n 760._o errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o volume_n pag._n 424._o l._n 28._o r._n indication_n p._n 505._o l._n 31._o r._n true_a nature_n of_o p._n 510._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v for_o p._n 518._o l._n 29._o deal_n and_o consequent_o p._n 527._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o most_o learned_a bp._n stillingfleet_n p._n 536._o l._n 17._o deal_n that_o p._n 543._o l._n penult_n before_o a_o insert_v who_o be_v p._n 560._o l._n 16._o r._n and_o it_o p._n 586._o l._n 16._o r._n ensue_v that_o p._n 630._o l._n 8._o for_o on_o r._n no._n p._n 631._o l._n 3._o from_o the_o bottom_n after_o all_o make_v a_o full_a stop_n p._n 675._o l._n 9_o r._n intenseness_n p._n 676._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o the._n p._n 677._o l._n 17._o deal_n only_o l._n 18._o r._n natural_o p._n 697._o l._n 23._o place_n yet_o after_o not_o p._n 770._o l._n 23._o r._n sâ—ender_a p._n 772._o l._n 4._o for_o adverb_n r._n conjunction_n discretive_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o various_a method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
they_o the_o negative_a paracelsus_n philosophical_o attribute_n this_o resuscitation_n to_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o certain_a heat_n in_o the_o corrupt_a dead_a matter_n as_o frog_n say_v he_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sober_a reason_n deride_v and_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o now_o to_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n death_n a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o repeat_v that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v once_o before_o do_v i._o â—_o the_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v expel_v so_o many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o their_o merchandise_n and_o gain_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o omnipotent_a arm._n and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n he_o strike_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n even_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o great_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cause_v a_o miraculous_a eclipse_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o because_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o natural_a and_o usual_a way_n which_o be_v by_o the_o moon_n interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o the_o new_a mâ—on_n whereas_o when_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v fâ—ll_a moon_n viz._n the_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o passover-day_n and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n â—ere_z open_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o he_o that_o raise_v other_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n and_o after_o he_o have_v visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o convey_v himself_o through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o which_o be_v not_o record_v which_o occasion_v that_o great_a hyperbole_n use_v in_o john_n 21._o ult_n indeed_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o prodigy_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v second_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exert_v many_o miracle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v they_o â—hey_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_a person_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v cure_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o by_o proxy_n by_o st._n peter_n shadow_n and_o st._n paul_n handkerchief_n a_o sanative_a virtue_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o their_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o act_v 15._o 15._o act_n 19_o 12._o this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v equal_o wonderful_a and_o useful_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o malady_n be_v cure_v without_o any_o cost_n and_o the_o poor_a patient_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v a_o relapse_n soon_o after_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o apothecary_n bill_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o st._n paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o and_o he_o cure_v not_o timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n without_o drink_v wine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o absolute_a gift_n of_o heal_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n always_o and_o that_o some_o be_v heal_v not_o all_o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v to_o make_v man_n immortal_a on_o earth_n sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v cure_v for_o than_o none_o shall_v die_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o healing_n be_v exert_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o it_o please_v god_n that_o at_o ordinary_a time_n disease_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 3._o those_o very_a instance_n or_o any_o the_o like_a be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o god_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o disposal_n and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a limitation_n which_o show_v it_o be_v absolute_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n by_o which_o they_o heal_v disease_n again_o another_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v on_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o corroborate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o serviceable_a to_o this_o end_n because_o hereby_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o person_n of_o diverse_a country_n and_o language_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o bâ—bâ—l_n be_v hinder_v do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n and_o build_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o to_o another_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n i._n e._n one_o have_v the_o ability_n to_o speak_v strange_a language_n and_o another_o be_v enable_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o make_v they_o intelligible_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v these_o two_o gift_n do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o câ—rintâ—ian_a church_n but_o however_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o by_o this_o miraculous_a way_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o dispossess_v devil_n who_o in_o those_o day_n torment_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v see_v in_o st._n peter_n raise_v of_o dorcas_n nay_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o exert_v thâ—_n he_o can_v but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o wonder_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o extensive_a they_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o fruit_n and_o eâ—â—ect_n of_o they_o be_v great_a their_o convert_v be_v more_o numerous_a they_o win_v by_o they_o far_o great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o shoâ—t_o account_v of_o the_o various_a miracle_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o â—_o be_o to_o show_v that_o these_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v real_o true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a miracle_n here_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o ralse_a one_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o five_o grand_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v
such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a force_n and_o ability_n and_o be_v do_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n and_o agency_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n their_o natural_a property_n and_o affection_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o by_o god_n at_o first_o and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o constant_o act_v except_o he_o who_o create_v they_o change_n their_o course_n immediate_o influence_v on_o they_o when_o the_o creator_n thus_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n and_o agency_n and_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o miracle_n be_v action_n that_o be_v against_o natural_a efficiency_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a miracle_n because_o all_o be_v by_o natural_a cause_n only_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o proceed_v from_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o endeavour_v to_o vilify_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n and_o spinosa_n will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v do_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n have_v only_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o he_o conject_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n 6._o that_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n because_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v interruption_n or_o viâ—lations_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o contradict_v several_a discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o do_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n where_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o energy_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o of_o any_o create_a being_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n a_o miracle_n always_o suppose_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o this_o be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o follow_v necessary_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v vnaccountable_a we_o can_v solve_v it_o we_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o natural_a reason_n shall_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o which_o no_o physical_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o conception_n and_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o something_o do_v rare_o and_o unusual_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o a_o true_a one_o megilla_n a_o miracle_n do_v not_o happen_v every_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o uncommon_a thing_n and_o rarity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n by_o its_o be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o uncommonness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v divine_a work_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o be_v not_o miracle_n thus_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o call_v miracle_n so_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n 107._o pliny_n declare_v that_o it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o day_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o the_o vast_a heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o inbred_a fire_n in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o rarâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o miracle_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o reciprocal_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v phaenomenâ—_n that_o depend_v as_o i_o apprehend_v on_o the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v common_a be_v not_o miracle_n god_n the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v because_o they_o be_v common_a wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v another_o method_n he_o exertâ—_n other_o act_n and_o these_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o miracle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v supernatural_a unaccountable_a and_o rare_a but_o also_o to_o be_v something_o visible_a at_o least_o very_a evident_a and_o discernible_a the_o egyptian_n see_v moses_n miracle_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n see_v what_o elijah_n do_v and_o whatever_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o people_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a and_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v frequent_o call_v sign_n i._n e._n outward_a and_o open_a representation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o admire_v they_o they_o cause_v amazement_n and_o wonder_n they_o be_v such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o create_v astonishment_n in_o all_o that_o serious_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o last_a and_o always_o continue_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o qualification_n of_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o only_a essential_a one_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o nature_n sphere_n and_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a strength_n consequent_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n these_o indeed_o can_v do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o but_o then_o they_o rise_v only_o from_o occult_a natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n or_o such_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o they_o appear_v only_o and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o they_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o art_n thus_o far_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v miracle_n but_o they_o can_v work_v one_o true_a miracle_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v their_o rod_n to_o appear_v like_o that_o of_o mercury_n with_o serpent_n twine_v about_o they_o but_o which_o be_v great_a they_o by_o their_o enchantment_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v those_o seem_a miracle_n be_v suggest_v in_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o try_v man_n
be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v a_o enticement_n rather_o than_o a_o discouragement_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v by_o their_o murder_n of_o they_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o wonderful_a increase_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o legib_n another_o very_o excellent_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v christian_n be_v but_o the_o water_v of_o the_o new_a plant_n i._n e._n the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n spring_v up_o new_a advocate_n for_o christianity_n and_o those_o elegant_a word_n of_o 2._o another_o author_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n say_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v die_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o to_o those_o glorious_a prize_n martyrdom_n by_o glorious_a way_n of_o die_v be_v more_o greedy_o court_v in_o those_o day_n than_o bishopric_n be_v now_o hunt_v after_o with_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o exhaust_v by_o all_o its_o war_n nor_o do_v we_o christian_n ever_o conquer_v with_o more_o triumph_n than_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o ten_o year_n bloody_a persecution_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o as_o theolog._n one_o say_v well_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o convince_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o die_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v abundant_o give_v to_o christianity_n thousand_o of_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n this_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v upon_o it_o and_o proselyte_n be_v continual_o gain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptismal_a water_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o christianity_n because_o they_o behold_v the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o even_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n and_o be_v move_v thence_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o see_v they_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n these_o be_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o of_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o consequent_o the_o genuine_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o several_a be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o behold_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o suffer_a saint_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sufferer_n bring_v in_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n be_v mighty_o advance_v they_o be_v remarkable_a word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n orthodox_n the_o torment_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v faith_n he_o in_o hope_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o paganism_n entire_a be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n but_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epist._n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o more_o numerous_a the_o punisher_n be_v the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o other_o increase_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a work_n but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o deus_fw-la several_a place_n it_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o urge_v most_o pathetical_o that_o the_o church_n be_v miraculous_o establish_v notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n make_v a_o final_a conquest_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o wise_a and_o potent_a and_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1._o christianity_n prevail_v against_o policy_n and_o power_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o statesman_n against_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n and_o the_o sagacity_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o decree_n of_o senate_n and_o the_o force_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o it_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o furious_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o by_o the_o inward_a indisposition_n and_o antipathy_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o by_o the_o outward_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v it_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v no_o lawgiver_n can_v ever_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o nation_n shall_v receive_v their_o law_n neither_o among_o greek_n nor_o barbarian_n can_v this_o be_v do_v though_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o so_o origen_n discourse_v in_o his_o philocalia_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o nation_n both_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d barbarian_n renounce_v their_o own_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o although_o the_o sacred_a script_n ure_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o christian_a law_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o theâ—_n emperor_n especial_o by_o dioclesian_n as_o 2._o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o testify_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o market-place_n and_o there_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o 56._o antioâ—â—us_n before_o labour_a to_o destroy_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o although_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o these_o hoâ—y_a write_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v in_o many_o place_n preserve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o design_v their_o utter_a extirpation_n yea_o the_o more_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v hunt_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o more_o it_o be_v prize_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o its_o divine_a truth_n be_v admire_v love_a and_o embrace_v and_o the_o more_o christianity_n itself_o be_v depress_v the_o high_a it_o rise_v and_o lift_v up_o its_o glorious_a head_n above_o all_o its_o persecutor_n in_o a_o word_n like_o some_o mighty_a river_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n the_o high_a it_o swell_v and_o with_o its_o impetuous_a wave_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_o wondrous_a prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o fifthy_a let_v i_o add_v the_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o remarkable_o markable_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o another_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o king_n herod_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o young_a child_n jesus_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o murder_v the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o his_o sake_n feel_v a_o particular_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upoâ—_n he_o for_o as_o 8._o josephus_n acquaint_v we_o he_o
so_o too_o if_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o why_o do_v not_o our_o life_n exâ—el_v those_o of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n why_o do_v we_o not_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o obey_v its_o law_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o discern_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v go_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v then_o sure_o now_o the_o night_n be_v vanish_v and_o it_o be_v broad_a day_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v now_o unspeakable_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v religious_a and_o pious_a in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o account_v the_o same_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o weigh_v this_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o strict_a life_n and_o behaviour_n than_o what_o will_v have_v serve_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o that_o time_n man_n stumble_v and_o stagger_v they_o make_v imperfect_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o see_v distinct_o and_o they_o be_v excusable_a because_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v defective_a the_o judaic_a shadow_n and_o mist_n hinder_v their_o sight_n but_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o conspicuous_a all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v we_o can_v mistake_v unless_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n but_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n but_o we_o who_o have_v this_o redundant_fw-la light_n be_v concern_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o certain_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a duty_n and_o we_o must_v first_o extinguish_v our_o reason_n before_o we_o can_v disow_v this_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n it_o be_v absolute_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a accuracy_n of_o life_n a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o pagan_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o pious_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n zosimus_n be_v present_o put_v into_o a_o state_n free_a from_o sin_n however_o he_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n engage_v man_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a and_o matchless_a rule_n of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o display_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v be_v effectual_a to_o root_v out_o all_o unlawful_a 26._o anger_n evil-speaking_a licentiousness_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o to_o implant_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sum_v up_o christianity_n in_o short_a thus_o 9_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o live_v without_o wickedness_n and_o defilement_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o morality_n come_v short_a of_o christianity_n it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o energy_n on_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o have_v it_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n but_o reform_v not_o their_o life_n or_o if_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v their_o outward_a and_o public_a action_n yet_o their_o more_o retire_a and_o private_a one_o be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o and_o their_o principle_n be_v unsound_a and_o corrupt_a but_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o rectify_v man_n principle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o know_v man_n whence_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o stromata_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o excellent_a person_n characterize_v he_o his_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n concern_v of_o we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o our_o behaviour_n may_v speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n principle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o true_a and_o right_a persuasion_n live_v better_o than_o the_o delude_a and_o err_a world_n 4._o if_o we_o excel_v heretic_n pagan_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o our_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v also_o surpass_v they_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o our_o action_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n religious_o speak_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v mighty_o affect_v and_o our_o life_n whole_o govern_v by_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o indispensible_a law_n of_o christianity_n 4._o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o live_v not_o thus_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o men._n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n before_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v light_a with_o he_o a_o light_n so_o great_a so_o powerful_a that_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o hard_a yet_o it_o glare_v through_o our_o very_a eyelid_n but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o light_n be_v come_v man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n they_o wilful_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o their_o account_n will_v be_v high_o their_o reckon_n will_v bear_v proportion_n to_o their_o receipt_n their_o final_a sentence_n will_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o present_a help_n and_o advantage_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o plain_o so_o evident_o so_o powerful_o to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o men._n how_o strange_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o their_o duty_n the_o end_n both_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o redemption_n they_o run_v counter_a to_o all_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o confront_v all_o his_o design_n and_o labour_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v they_o disparage_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o despise_v his_o goodness_n in_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v happy_a they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v for_o whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wonderful_a manifestation_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n they_o set_v it_o up_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o view_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o please_v so_o fond_a and_o groundless_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
family_n or_o household_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v before_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n one_o supreme_a catholic_n ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o place_n all_o nation_n divide_v before_o by_o false_a way_n be_v now_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o several_n into_o one_o and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v happy_o join_v again_o the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o restore_v or_o repair_v and_o according_o be_v render_v by_o the_o instaurare_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o come_v there_o be_v a_o happy_a restauration_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o former_a state_n of_o integrity_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o as_o for_o angel_n their_o state_n also_o be_v much_o amend_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n thus_o according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v restore_v renew_a reform_a by_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o and_o the_o margin_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n which_o may_v refer_v to_o arithmetical_a computation_n or_o bring_v all_o number_n into_o one_o and_o so_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o brief_o collect_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v refer_v as_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o place_n think_v to_o the_o way_n of_o orator_n and_o pleader_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o declamation_n brief_o repeat_v and_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o short_a in_o like_a manner_n what_o have_v be_v spin_v out_o and_o prolong_v in_o divers_a forego_v dispensation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n brief_o gather_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v draw_v into_o one_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o account_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n bâ—cause_n a_o short_a account_n or_o work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o which_o as_o you_o will_v â—ee_n by_o consult_v the_o context_n and_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abbreviate_v word_n or_o short_a account_n or_o because_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n or_o work_n be_v frequent_o convertible_a among_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o this_o be_v borrow_a short_a work_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v tedious_a with_o its_o multiplicity_n of_o observance_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o compendious_a way_n and_o require_v none_o of_o those_o long_a undertake_n which_o moses_n exact_v this_o say_v theophylact._n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o short_a word_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o brief_a word_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o concise_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comprise_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o short_a christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a one_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o may_v argue_v likewise_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o testamentum_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n sometime_o even_o when_o it_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n but_o by_o the_o very_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n â—or_a test._n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o testament_n christ_n the_o testator_n die_v and_o bequeath_v we_o the_o gospel_n this_o his_o last_o will_n must_v stand_v and_o that_o only_a therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_v time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apply_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n understand_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v understand_v so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o those_o learned_a mâ—n_z who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a show_n too_o plain_o their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o assert_v a_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n which_o latter_a be_v different_a from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o mic._n 4._o 1._o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n the_o last_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o appeaâ—ing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o chriâ—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n iâ—_n thus_o express_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o this_o consummation_n of_o age_n as_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o render_v this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n especial_o of_o the_o jewish_a one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o very_a jewish_a writer_n fre-frequent_o give_v haz_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o e._n of_o ratify_v and_o verify_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n
the_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n such_o prejudices_fw-la have_v they_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n gain_v assent_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o three_o apostle_n before_o who_o he_o be_v transfigure_v they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n mark_v 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o our_o saviour_n friend_n believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v from_o their_o dress_n his_o dead_a body_n with_o aromatic_a gum_n and_o spice_n which_o be_v design_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o use_v these_o glutinous_a gum_n and_o perfume_n if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o appear_v too_o plain_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o those_o who_o jesus_n talk_v with_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o then_o he_o pass_v incognito_o we_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o still_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o say_v we_o trust_v he_o discover_v his_o distrust_n and_o imply_v that_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o yet_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_o 24._o 11._o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v till_o they_o themselves_o see_v christ_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v for_o just_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o repair_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o recover_v its_o pristine_a splendour_n yea_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o ever_o it_o arrive_v to_o as_o we_o expect_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v about_o that_o time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v apparent_o discover_v they_o have_v very_o false_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v not_o credit_v by_o they_o here_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o john_n 7._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o this_o reason_n several_a thing_n be_v not_o disclose_v to_o they_o but_o be_v reserve_v till_o a_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o add_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a truth_n or_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o already_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o though_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o main_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o your_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n shall_v be_v great_a you_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v those_o matter_n which_o before_o you_o can_v not_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v increase_v your_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o undaunted_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christianity_n be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o former_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v gradual_a they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v all_o together_o neither_o be_v their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o second_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o church_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o state_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o advance_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o prediction_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o special_a direction_n of_o this_o holy_a guide_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n indict_v and_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o they_o of_o any_o kind_n therefore_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a writer_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o other_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n viz._n that_o these_o apostle_n very_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o these_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o director_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o their_o write_n whatever_o their_o misapprehension_n be_v at_o other_o time_n when_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o term_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n we_o and_o you_o as_o if_o they_o of_o that_o age_n shall_v survive_v to_o see_v that_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o particular_o and_o definitive_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a age_n who_o will_v be_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o use_v they_o on_o 52._o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o write_v of_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n here_o be_v no_o weakness_n no_o defect_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a advance_n and_o accession_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v gradual_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n attain_v now_o to_o more_o than_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o communicate_v all_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v afterward_o do_v therefore_o that_o late_a etc._n writer_n be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v there_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o epistle_n contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o degree_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n display_v itself_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v explain_v
a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o far_a age_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o posterity_n shall_v wonder_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a this_o prediction_n be_v now_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o many_o secret_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o former_a age_n we_o have_v fresh_a experiment_n by_o which_o the_o stock_n of_o notion_n be_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v diligent_a researche_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n into_o remote_a country_n have_v produce_v new_a observation_n and_o remark_n unheard-of_a discovery_n and_o invention_n thus_o we_o surpass_v all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o that_o succeed_v will_v far_o surpass_v these_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o human_a literature_n and_o why_o a_o proportionable_a improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o in_o moral_a and_o christian_a endowment_n may_v not_o be_v expect_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o prosper_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o art_n why_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matteâ—s_n that_o relate_v only_o to_o nature_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o with_o truth_n that_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a quality_n be_v believe_v and_o hold_v by_o some_o very_a great_a man_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o wax_v old_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o apprehension_n 10._o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o again_o 17._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age._n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o generation_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o proverbial_a say_v joma_n one_o mail_n of_o our_o forefather_n finger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o how_o exceed_o they_o prefer_v the_o former_a day_n before_o the_o latter_a the_o heart_n of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o amplitude_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o successor_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v far_o less_o but_o we_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n lest_o of_o all_o and_o several_a shab_n other_o say_n they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n be_v impair_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o we_o decline_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v very_o fanciful_a and_o capricious_a and_o that_o they_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o discontent_n pronounce_v what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o any_o man_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o cite_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o iweish_a state_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o no_o general_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thence_o among_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n likewise_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v as_o to_o man_n and_o manner_n 6._o damnosa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la imminuit_fw-la dies_fw-la aetas_fw-la parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la and_o they_o particular_o allege_v the_o stature_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n thus_o lucretius_n jamque_fw-la adeâ—_n fracta_fw-la est_fw-la â—tas_fw-la effâ—tque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parvacreat_a quâ—_n cuncta_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la sâ—cla_fw-la deditque_fw-la fâ—r_fw-la arum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la according_a to_o he_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o be_v at_o first_o form_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o procreative_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o kindly_a heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v go_v and_o nature_n be_v grow_v feeble_a and_o therefore_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o that_o bulk_n and_o size_n which_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o so_o 16._o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o declension_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o men._n the_o same_o do_v aulus_n gellius_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o 10._o decrescency_n and_o wear_v away_o of_o thing_n and_o men._n this_o be_v found_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v concern_v giant_n heretofore_o the_o notice_n of_o who_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o author_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o mention_n og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o zummim_n zanzummim_n anakim_n emim_n who_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a procerity_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v because_o we_o see_v no_o such_o people_n now_o adays_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v easy_o silence_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n or_o repute_v and_o many_o report_n of_o giant_n be_v poetical_a invention_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a writer_n albion_n now_o call_v britain_n the_o isle_n which_o we_o inhabit_v be_v keep_v only_o by_o a_o remnant_n of_o giant_n second_o those_o writer_n that_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o especial_o the_o sacred_a penman_n though_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o big_a and_o tall_a man_n yet_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o uncommon_a thing_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o huge_a person_n be_v very_o small_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o in_o be_v it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n considerable_o but_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o ancient_a historian_n there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v some_o of_o that_o large_a â—ize_n modern_a traveller_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n which_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o find_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n on_o a_o supposal_n that_o none_o but_o the_o former_a age_n afford_v gigantic_a folk_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o though_o country_n differ_v as_o to_o their_o size_n of_o man_n nay_o though_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o a_o large_a other_o of_o a_o lesser_a proportion_n yet_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o general_o high_a and_o big_a heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v now_o all_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o doctor_n hackwill_n and_o other_o from_o the_o urn_n and_o ring_n and_o several_a other_o antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o after-age_n there_o be_v no_o decay_n then_o as_o to_o this_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v assert_v and_o defend_v nature_n universal_a decay_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v this_o way_n but_o cyprian_n be_v very_o positive_a demetrian_n you_o must_v know_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o arrive_v to_o its_o old_a age_n it_o have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o virtue_n that_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o heretofore_o and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n both_o in_o natuâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v moral_a thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v this_o defection_n and_o failure_n may_v be_v see_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n this_o sentiment_n have_v prevail_v and_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o
our_o own_o nation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o learned_a knight_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o giant_n in_o former_a time_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v real_o man_n of_o that_o statuâ—e_n add_v on_o this_o occasion_n that_o 8._o the_o great_a age_n of_o time_n have_v enfeeble_v and_o almost_o wear_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o withor_v quarter_n and_o winter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o great_a man_n that_o have_v late_o espouse_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o essay_n on_o ancient_n and_o modern_a learning_n wheâ—e_v he_o often_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n of_o learning_n grow_v old_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n as_o to_o man_n and_o art_n and_o brave_a accomplishment_n and_o according_o he_o lament_v but_o without_o tear_n our_o ignorance_n and_o our_o faint_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o our_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o that_o exact_a original_a these_o gentleman_n fancy_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v best_o at_o first_o and_o that_o since_o all_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o it_o be_v something_o like_o that_o philosophic_a dream_n of_o a_o witty_a author_n that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o star_n that_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n or_o planet_n particular_o that_o this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v be_v once_o a_o glorious_a sun_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n degenerate_v and_o become_v what_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a opake_v body_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n do_v these_o person_n talk_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o knowledge_n and_o art_n be_v once_o very_o bright_a and_o gay_a and_o shine_v forth_o with_o a_o lustre_n worthy_a of_o man_n eye_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v overrun_v with_o scum_n and_o crust_n and_o be_v miserable_o absorb_v into_o darkness_n and_o barbarity_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o past_a age_n and_o to_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o present_a they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n in_o nature_n declension_n in_o the_o old_a age_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v great_a and_o brave_a heretofore_o but_o now_o every_o thing_n be_v dwarfish_a mean_a and_o dwindle_v our_o forefather_n have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o generous_a wine_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o lees._n but_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o favour_n more_o of_o prejudice_n than_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o imagination_n rather_o than_o reason_n for_o let_v a_o man_n free_a from_o the_o steam_n of_o melancholy_a and_o the_o tincture_n of_o prepossession_n consider_v thing_n impartial_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o complaint_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o variation_n for_o they_o live_v much_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n than_o they_o do_v now_o but_o one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o people_n live_v as_o long_o now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o king_n david_n time_n for_o he_o confine_v man_n life_n to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o some_o man_n day_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o great_a length_n wherefore_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o nature_n general_a decline_a must_v hold_v that_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a betimes_o that_o it_o be_v age_v in_o its_o youth_n which_o a_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v harsh_a and_o absurd_a and_o beside_o if_o it_o begin_v to_o wax_v old_a so_o soon_o it_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o decrepit_a before_o this_o time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v wear_v off_o its_o leg_n and_o whole_o extinct_a but_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a virtue_n though_o there_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n some_o defalcation_n of_o man_n year_n nay_o if_o man_n can_v do_v as_o great_a or_o great_a thing_n now_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o they_o do_v heretofore_o this_o argue_v they_o be_v rather_o more_o vigorous_a now_o than_o in_o past_a age_n if_o any_o object_n the_o loss_n of_o some_o little_a art_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v know_v heretofore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n than_o this_o that_o when_o any_o invention_n have_v be_v sink_v another_o of_o as_o great_a usefulness_n have_v succeed_v in_o its_o place_n pancirol_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n find_v as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o lose_v and_o we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o that_o though_o some_o discovery_n have_v be_v unhappy_o forget_v or_o embezzle_v yet_o for_o a_o compensation_n there_o have_v be_v fresh_a one_o that_o have_v prove_v serviceable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v abound_v in_o useful_a invention_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o former_a time_n and_o they_o have_v marvellous_o improve_v those_o art_n which_o be_v but_o then_o imperfect_o begin_v if_o i_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n a_o short_a demonstration_n of_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v excuse_v as_o a_o pardonable_a digression_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o digression_n when_o it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a and_o proper_a to_o my_o present_n purpose_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n hereafter_o because_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v so_o already_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o undertake_v now_o be_v to_o show_v that_o learning_n have_v be_v improve_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n as_o to_o ingenious_a invention_n even_o that_o very_a author_n before_o mention_v who_o be_v the_o late_a defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v himself_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o whilst_o he_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o plead_v for_o we_o for_o his_o own_o vast_a learning_n flourish_a part_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n defection_n whilst_o he_o defame_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v look_v off_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v take_v a_o view_n abroad_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o as_o the_o former_a time_n have_v their_o discovery_n so_o the_o latter_a have_v not_o want_v they_o which_o surpass_v they_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v add_v other_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v short_a of_o the_o forego_n time_n in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v palpable_o exceed_v they_o and_o because_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 12._o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o recount_v some_o of_o they_o especial_o when_o this_o come_v so_o direct_o in_o our_o way_n to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o ingenious_a discovery_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o thence_o hope_v that_o divine_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o advance_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o sea-compass_n and_o the_o apply_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o be_v not_o invent_v at_o least_o not_o practise_v till_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 19_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o tyrian_n of_o old_a who_o be_v great_a seaman_n but_o i_o do_v see_v that_o they_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o other_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a invention_n because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o king_n solomon_n navy_n sail_v to_o the_o indies_n some_o say_v the_o east_n other_o the_o west_n but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o surmise_n for_o i_o have_v on_o 195._o another_o occasion_n make_v it_o good_a that_o some_o part_n of_o afric_n be_v that_o ophir_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n they_o know_v no_o great_a sea_n but_o the_o mediterranean_a they_o travel_v no_o further_a than_o hercules_n pillar_n or_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o this_o they_o may_v perform_v without_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o mariner_n compass_n for_o they_o may_v coast_n along_o by_o the_o sh_n some_o tell_v we_o the_o chinois_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o compass_n for_o navigation_n about_o
of_o this_o age_n or_o dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o follow_a scene_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 19_o 28._o for_o they_o join_v this_o word_n with_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o i._n e._n all_o person_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n fit_a also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n this_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o last_o and_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n to_o signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o happy_a restitution_n to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n proper_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n show_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o sincere_a follower_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n viz._n in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o luke_n 18._o 30._o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o it_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a passage_n relate_v to_o christ_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o context_n and_o in_o another_o parallel_a text_n mark_v 10._o 30._o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o mean_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v several_a age_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o millennium_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a restauration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n until_o those_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o those_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v come_v and_o perfect_v till_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a total_a and_o complete_a restore_a of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o final_a judgement_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n render_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n earnest_o expect_v longing_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n for_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o some_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v concern_v their_o future_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v this_o joyful_a revelation_n they_o earnest_o look_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o and_o all_o other_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o jew_n particular_o who_o be_v original_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o creature_n sometime_o signify_v man_n or_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o so_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n viz._n men._n and_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o man._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o whole_a create_v system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o earne_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o fervent_a long_v not_o only_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o create_a being_n they_o all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n long_o and_o groan_v for_o the_o last_o welcome_a dispensation_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o â—ondage_n of_o corruption_n i._n e._n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enslave_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v a_o frequent_a similitude_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o impatient_a of_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v apposite_o call_v here_o the_o adoption_n v_o 23._o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o release_v we_o from_o captivity_n a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o servitude_n and_o misery_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v speedy_o give_v you_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thought_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v viz._n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appear_v or_o more_o general_o that_o time_n wheâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gnolam_fw-la habba_fw-mi the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v but_o as_o these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o the_o last_o and_o conclude_a part_n of_o this_o time_n viz._n when_o christianity_n shall_v be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o person_n jew_n gentile_n and_o infidel_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o new_a evangelical_n world_n this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
it_o have_v travel_v westward_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o mr._n herbert_n have_v observe_v have_v observe_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o it_o â—ath_v cross_v the_o western_a ocean_n the_o american_n hear_v of_o christ._n we_o have_v a_o essay_n in_o those_o plantation_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o new-found_a world_n and_o though_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o with_o vast_a â—â—fusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o popery_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a religion_n afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o this_o western_a hemisphere_n and_o so_o in_o its_o direct_a way_n step_n into_o the_o east_n again_o and_o visit_v the_o island_n in_o the_o eastern_a sea_n and_o then_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n among_o the_o tartar_n indian_n chinoise_n persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o finish_v its_o circuit_n by_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o set_v out_o first_o of_o all_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n design_v for_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v convert_v but_o destroy_v iii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v another_o concomitant_a of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n by_o this_o conversion_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o general_n and_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v declare_v say_v 15._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v justify_v with_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o jew_n say_v 10._o another_o godly_a father_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o signal_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o several_a prosper_n other_o christian_a father_n though_o i_o find_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o they_o about_o this_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n judaea_n and_o there_o be_v fix_v again_o and_o build_v and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cels._n affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v st._n â—udaâ—os_fw-la chrysostom_n but_o tryph._n justin_n martyr_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v there_o to_o prove_v which_o they_o quote_v jer._n 25._o 5._o turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v gog_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 23._o but_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n v_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o v_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o prediction_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o return_n under_o cyruâ—_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n because_o they_o have_v be_v captive_n since_o and_o banish_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n be_v never_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v and_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiaâ—_n joel_n and_o zechariah_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n indeed_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o these_o poor_a vagabond_n shall_v recover_v again_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o inhabit_v there_o after_o their_o long_a dispersion_n though_o i_o will_v not_o design_o concern_v myself_o in_o this_o dispute_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v render_v their_o restauration_n extreme_o probable_a whilst_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o and_o prove_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v national_a and_o general_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n except_v a_o etc._n few_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n usual_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_n call_v and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n present_o after_o and_o other_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o afterward_o multitude_n of_o jew_n submit_v to_o châ—istianity_n and_o own_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o point_n at_o the_o general_n and_o national_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o further_a that_o some_o of_o those_o text_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o turn_n from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o universal_a recall_v of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a historical_n mean_v of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o be_v primary_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o other_o secondary_a and_o include_v this_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o from_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o narrative_n different_a occurrence_n be_v prophesy_v of_o at_o one_o time_n all_o other_o historical_a book_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o no_o more_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o any_o observe_v and_o considerate_a man_n must_v needs_o see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o leu._n 26._o which_o i_o do_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n god_n after_o
very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o â—rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shiloâ—_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o
heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o â—e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n
more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n â—or_a a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o though_o this_o dispensation_n be_v no_o exemption_n from_o mortality_n though_o christ_n reign_n do_v not_o unthrone_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o ward_v off_o his_o fatal_a blow_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reach_v the_o long_a age_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o shall_v happen_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n he_o sometime_o short'ned_a man_n life_n so_o now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n v_o 22._o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o long-lived_a tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a import_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judicious_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o those_o happy_a age_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o longaevity_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a source_n of_o disease_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o true_a philiosophy_n shall_v be_v then_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o a_o vertuoso_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o rarity_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o mineral_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o great_a restorative_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o exquisite_a experiment_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a insight_n into_o and_o some_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o shall_v be_v exact_o discover_v and_o whatever_o else_o relate_v either_o to_o nature_n or_o art_n or_o morality_n shall_v be_v conducible_a to_o this_o great_a end_n beforementioned_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a conserver_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o well-tempered_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o serene_a and_o placid_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a congruity_n to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v a_o last_a vivacity_n to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o sabbatick_a reign_n than_o there_o be_v now_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v that_o universal_a peace_n that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n that_o duration_n of_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o more_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_v of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_n so_o visible_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a length'ning_n out_o of_o man_n life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v replenish_v and_o even_o crowd_v with_o inhabitant_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v in_o several_a age_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o the_o infernal_a region_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o be_v thus_o extreme_o multiply_v and_o all_o of_o they_o except_v some_o very_a few_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a person_n there_o will_v be_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a place_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v this_o bless_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a emendation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o present_a better_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n it_o make_v for_o the_o future_a mankind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n mischief_n and_o trouble_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a peace_n quiet_a and_o repose_v with_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o their_o beauty_n more_o last_a than_o ever_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o all_o outward_a conveniency_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o together_o with_o inward_a peace_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v as_o belong_v i_o very_o believe_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n not_o only_o between_o rational_a creature_n and_o their_o brethren_n but_o between_o these_o and_o the_o most_o savage_a brute_n i._n e._n those_o brute_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o for_o now_o the_o hurtful_a disposition_n and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o animal_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isai._n 11._o 6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a temper_n which_o even_o the_o fierce_a of_o the_o irrational_a herd_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n their_o former_a antipathy_n their_o pristine_a enmity_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o harmlessness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v general_o by_o commentator_n understand_v of_o that_o inward_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o see_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o i_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o all_o sober_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n for_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o as_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a the_o prophet_n here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_v serpent_n adder_n shall_v be_v as_o tâ—me_v as_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v and_o feed_v together_o they_o shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o men._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o express_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o last_o day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o show_v to_o what_o period_n of_o time_n they_o relate_v and_o that_o we_o
now_o wear_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v those_o thousand_o year_n i_o be_v again_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o last_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v relate_v to_o this_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n dark_o and_o mystical_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a expectation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v ground_v because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a word_n to_o ascertain_v our_o determination_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o i_o assert_v and_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v though_o i_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o great_a change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a likelihood_n at_o present_a of_o this_o happy_a reign_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v every_o day_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o run_v further_o from_o that_o excellent_a temper_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o future_a paradise_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o divine_a arm_n and_o conduct_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o particular_a degree_n the_o supreme_a arbitrator_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o world_n can_v of_o a_o sudden_a dispel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o frame_v man_n mind_n as_o he_o please_v when_o we_o remember_v how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a christianity_n be_v at_o first_o but_o how_o strange_o it_o spread_v itself_o afterward_o and_o make_v its_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a we_o may_v then_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v that_o glorious_a state_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o that_o happy_a time_n both_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n decay_n and_o grow_v less_o and_o then_o recover_v strength_n or_o perhaps_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o may_v remain_v without_o any_o diminution_n entire_a there_o may_v be_v a_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o child_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v put_v back_o papal_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n may_v return_v again_o and_o rome_n may_v sit_v a_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o what_o she_o create_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o much_o upon_o read_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a v_o 10._o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n may_v be_v exalt_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n depress_v and_o trample_v on_o christianity_n may_v as_o mr._n herbert_n presage_v hoist_v sail_n for_o america_n the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v we_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v half_a pagan_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o again_o or_o if_o we_o hold_v fast-the_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v our_o lot_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n calamity_n outrage_n and_o persecution_n before_o that_o bless_a sabbatism_n arrive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a night_n before_o that_o lightsome_a day_n be_v see_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v appear_v yea_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_n show_v itself_o in_o god_n good_a time_n without_o any_o such_o sad_a and_o tragical_a prologue_n to_o it_o as_o this_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v will_v not_o be_v dislike_v i_o conceive_v by_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o other_o obscure_a matter_n in_o scripture_n unless_o iri_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o free_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v sometime_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o clear_v our_o passage_n to_o those_o profound_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o truth_n according_o i_o have_v free_o suggest_v my_o thought_n and_o if_o therein_o i_o have_v represent_v some_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o or_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o find_v out_o by_o that_o which_o some_o interpret_v a_o mistake_n i_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o dogmatical_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o will_v i_o persuade_v other_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o peremptory_a confidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n before_o allege_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v say_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n high_o probable_a of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v exceed_o favour_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o rational_a argument_n on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a show_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o after_o all_o you_o inquire_v concern_v the_o particular_a and_o determinate_a time_n when_o this_o sabbatick_a state_n shall_v begin_v my_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o will_v i_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v i_o can_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o apprehend_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v as_o some_o have_v do_v pretend_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v without_o ostentation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o any_o writer_n of_o note_n have_v say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v search_n into_o these_o mystery_n myself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n for_o a_o precise_a and_o individual_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o general_n we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v commence_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o
his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o but_o when_o this_o last_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o office_n we_o be_v ignorant_a though_o a_o jurien_n learned_a foreigner_n late_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o his_o calculation_n have_v prove_v false_a though_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a foundation_n in_o the_o transaction_n and_o event_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n who_o presume_v to_o assign_v the_o punctual_a and_o precise_a time_n when_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o divine_a secret_n and_o be_v authorize_v to_o unlock_v they_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o well-meant_a mistake_n of_o their_o misapply_v some_o apocalyptick_a text_n which_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o by_o apprehend_v that_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n but_o certain_o this_o rashness_n be_v very_o blamable_a because_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o the_o period_n of_o these_o which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n determine_v be_v find_v to_o be_v untrue_a nay_o indeed_o it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o positive_a man_n have_v peremptory_o set_v a_o certain_a year_n it_o have_v general_o prove_v a_o worse_a time_n than_o ordinary_a on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o instead_o of_o a_o welcome_a issue_n of_o their_o prediction_n some_o very_a unusual_a and_o dismal_a thing_n appear_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doom_n for_o such_o rash_a prognostication_n here_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n prudence_n and_o sincerity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a man_n like_o the_o clock_n of_o basil_n always_o to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n they_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o fix_v the_o period_n of_o prophetic_a occurrence_n either_o because_o they_o impatient_o desire_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o these_o secret_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v viz._n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 12._o 6._o i_o e._n as_o all_o grant_n so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophetic_a way_n of_o number_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n i._n e._n of_o year_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 13._o 5._o now_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n begin_v we_o may_v from_o what_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o exact_o know_v its_o end_n but_o the_o former_a be_v no_o where_o mention_v we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o latter_a a_o very_a 11._o sober_a and_o modest_a pen_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o and_o consequent_o by_o add_v 1260._o to_o that_o number_n make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a._n d._n 1716._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o papal_a beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o there_o be_v popery_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v that_o calculation_n however_o if_o those_o number_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o this_o writer_n that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o but_o as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v our_o chronology_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o year_n be_v not_o exact_a and_o consequent_o our_o calculation_n can_v be_v accurate_a or_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o affair_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24._o 22._o so_o that_o our_o exact_a chronology_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o then_o i_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o punctual_a date_n of_o this_o notable_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o disquisition_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v it_o infallible_o i_o mean_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n curse_v those_o who_o calculate_v these_o time_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a point_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o solicitous_a here_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n and_o arrogance_n to_o be_v peremptory_a this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o however_o thing_n go_v now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a face_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o the_o arrival_n much_o less_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o solace_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o with_o moses_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n at_o a_o distance_n of_o that_o bless_a canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o declension_n that_o have_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o moral_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o amend_v nor_o do_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o the_o least_o retard_v my_o hope_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o experience_a truth_n that_o thing_n far_o off_o be_v near_o look_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o december_n which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o january_n be_v the_o next_o month_n to_o it_o see_v it_o in_o nature_n when_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v nigh_a break_n of_o day_n look_v on_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o east_n border_v on_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o this_o revolution_n they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o extremity_n prove_v successful_a sometime_o the_o worst_a time_n introduce_v the_o best_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a that_o of_o some_o diseased_a body_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v low_a before_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a constitution_n our_o weak_a languish_v and_o perish_v state_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a disposal_n make_v way_n for_o our_o health_n and_o prove_v the_o forerunner_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o last_a happiness_n though_o the_o world_n in_o some_o age_n be_v palpable_o worse_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o bate_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a prevail_a of_o vice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o at_o this_o time_n even_o than_o it_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o best_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observable_a since_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a reformation_n and_o according_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n of_o these_o present_a time_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n irreligion_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n be_v now_o make_v their_o great_a and_o last_o effort_n before_o that_o glorious_a day_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v arrive_v a_o universal_a profaneness_n be_v to_o precede_v and_o usher_v in_o a_o universal_a holiness_n and_o purity_n unchristian_a war_n and_o commotion_n division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o general_n peace_n and_o repose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v off_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a scene_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o this_o so_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o as_o eminent_a a_o restoration_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o
the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o place_v whither_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gogick_n and_o magogick_n war_n and_o the_o siege_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o straits_n the_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v what_o misery_n they_o endure_v and_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o what_o our_o bless_a lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 37._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o the_o old_a world_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o defy_v his_o providence_n he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o downright_a negative_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o little_a before_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o harass_v by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v faint_v and_o flag_n they_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v they_o shall_v almost_o despond_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o faithfulness_n here_o call_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a upon_o earth_n sincertiy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o lie_v perfidiousness_n dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o those_o inward_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o outward_a injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o christ_n foretell_v that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o sign_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n or_o we_o may_v say_v the_o former_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o full_o display_v in_o the_o latter_a event_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fetch_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o extreme_o sinful_a abound_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o life_n but_o as_o most_o afflictive_a and_o dangerous_a most_o distress_a and_o calamitous_a there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n luk._n 21._o 25_o 26._o yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o 21._o be_v applicable_a here_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v viz._n war_n and_o great_a commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n earthquake_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n and_o tremendous_a accident_n which_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o plain_o suggest_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o evil_a posture_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o day_n which_o approach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v go_v brief_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o perilous_a at_o last_o the_o worst_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o its_o end_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o wrathful_a and_o outrageous_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v he_o be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n rev._n 20._o 3._o he_o must_v soon_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o make_v he_o act_v his_o part_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v present_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n between_o the_o mellennium_fw-la and_o doomsday_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n shall_v bestir_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a concernedness_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o bloody_a so_o now_o he_o rage_v most_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o earthly_a stage_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o tragical_a close_a of_o all_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20._o 9_o 10._o for_o now_o after_o all_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o read_v express_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o his_o first_o come_v satan_n reign_v a_o long_a time_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o unlimited_a rule_n and_o sway_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o come_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o they_o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_v he_o shall_v whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n according_o he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v satan_n down_o into_o his_o own_o place_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n he_o come_v to_o rescue_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a men._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o the_o millennium_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o material_a system_n be_v consume_v or_o rather_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o till_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o before_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o forename_a place_n rev._n 20._o 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o last_o fire_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
by_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o its_o happen_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o fanciful_a conceit_n of_o the_o high-flown_a spagyric_n tribe_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o calcine_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o fire_n and_o prepare_v it_o in_o a_o chemical_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o its_o new_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n assert_n 5._o that_o the_o last_o conflagration_n be_v to_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o its_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o it_o before_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o church_n another_o writer_n that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n but_o 4._o another_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v positive_a that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v quite_o past_a any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o latter_a author_n misplace_v the_o world_n conflagration_n only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o paradisiacal_a earth_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v a_o new_a edition_n for_o 3_o he_o fancy_n that_o this_o shall_v arise_v phoenixlike_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v over_o viz._n between_o this_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v most_o of_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v rather_o against_o he_o than_o for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o scan_v as_o to_o what_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11._o &_o 20._o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o introduce_v in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a punishment_n viz._n when_o that_o day_n come_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o in_o other_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o great_a and_o notable_a revolution_n be_v compare_v to_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o that_o manner_n again_o this_o learned_a writer_n frequent_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v large_o treat_v of_o viz._n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o commence_v long_o before_o the_o final_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o millennium_n can_v be_v till_o christ_n come_v he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o indeed_o most_o of_o his_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o mention_n the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o likewise_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o interpret_v it_o of_o another_o come_v i._n e._n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o great_a occasion_n of_o his_o misapprehension_n in_o the_o present_a point_n be_v this_o that_o wherever_o almost_o he_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o passage_n concern_v fire_n and_o burn_v he_o apply_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n to_o the_o last_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v unfortunate_o betray_v he_o to_o many_o error_n likewise_o wheresoever_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o bible_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o new_a material_a world_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v for_o these_o term_n denote_v only_o a_o new_a state_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n viz._n that_o bless_a millennium_n before_o treat_v of_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a change_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o alter_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o author_n may_v as_o well_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o a_o new_a material_a creation_n and_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v physical_o create_v again_o but_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o origen_n of_o old_a who_o be_v general_o faulty_a in_o allegorise_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o expound_v a_o clause_n in_o matth._n 19_o 12._o in_o this_o latter_a way_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a one_o so_o we_o find_v this_o writer_n turn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o allegory_n and_o metaphor_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a historical_n and_o literal_a passage_n but_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v according_a to_o he_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n not_o to_o say_v a_o fable_n but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o isaiah_n where_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o 19_o jerusalem_n the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o new_a corporeal_a system_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o punishment_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o new_a material_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a set_a of_o heavenly_a body_n for_o man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o be_v all_o romance_n and_o fiction_n build_v only_o upon_o some_o distort_a text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o some_o mistake_a passage_n for_o want_v of_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n upon_o some_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o a_o few_o platonic_a and_o stoic_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o prepossession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n upon_o the_o rhetorical_a flaunt_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o high_a flight_n of_o some_o fanciful_a poet_n and_o last_o on_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n these_o be_v too_o small_a too_o tender_a wire_n to_o hang_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o as_o those_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n because_o s._n peter_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v this_o dreadful_a event_n add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n epist._n 2._o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v inconsequential_a for_o we_o can_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o relate_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o
then_o annex_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o for_o the_o plain_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v ourselves_o with_o that_o expectance_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o intervene_v between_o this_o and_o that_o we_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n before_o that_o time_n come_v these_o shall_v present_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new-made_a world_n these_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o terrible_a conflagration_n of_o the_o material_a earth_n and_o heaven_n we_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n record_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o hag._n 2._o 6._o look_v for_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o thing_n look_v otherwise_o at_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o state_n now_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o survive_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a time_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o we_o exhort_v all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v this_o although_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o flame_n yet_o before_o this_o amaze_a change_n happen_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o universal_a holiness_n shall_v be_v last_a and_o permanent_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n whereinis_fw-la dwell_v righteousness_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o with_o other_o text_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o facile_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o adverb_n â—_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la attamen_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n vanish_v or_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n above_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n look_v for_o the_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n further_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o the_o universal_a combustion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o millennium_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o this_o author_n place_n it_o before_o they_o both_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n on_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o present_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n present_o after_o this_o i_o say_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elemental_a heaven_n shall_v be_v fire_v and_o those_o vile_a criminal_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o cruciate_v in_o these_o flame_n this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o inchoative_a perdition_n i_o conceive_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o make_v a_o final_a period_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n so_o now_o it_o feel_v a_o inundation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o fire_n a_o burn_a deluge_n a_o universal_a flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o devour_a flame_n now_o nature_n itself_o expire_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_a in_o she_o own_o urn_n and_o bed_n of_o ash_n and_o as_o this_o general_a bonfire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o loud_a blaze_n of_o it_o its_o crackle_n flame_n its_o horrid_a flash_n and_o eruption_n be_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a some_o foreta_v of_o the_o contrary_a state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o shall_v pass_v but_o from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a burning_n which_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o they_o this_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v their_o only_a heaven_n shall_v now_o just_o become_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a vault_n which_o be_v the_o former_a receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o make_v one_o large_a and_o capacious_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o these_o condemn_a and_o torment_v wretch_n therefore_o this_o conflagration_n must_v be_v after_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o before_o it_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n before_o the_o judgement_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doom_n be_v over_o and_o the_o former_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o safe_o lodge_v there_o the_o dreadful_a firework_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o shall_v become_v one_o funeral_n pile_n now_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a creature_n change_v their_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o more_o capacious_a furnace_n of_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v convert_v into_o one_o eternal_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o last_o catastrophe_n the_o final_a close_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a world_n the_o everlasting_a period_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o conclude_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o and_o explain_v the_o various_a administration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o their_o several_a date_n age_n and_o period_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v and_o discover_v tremell_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n right_o style_v it_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a variety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o prefix_v that_o title_n to_o this_o treatise_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mr._n blunt_n oracle_n of_o reason_n p._n 218._o 218._o is._n voss._n de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la mund_o cap._n 12._o 12._o whiston_n be_v new_a theory_n p._n 20_o 21_o 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr opiâ—icio_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la plato_n in_o timaeo_n timaeo_n scias_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la tumultuarium_fw-la &_o incogitatum_fw-la opus_fw-la â—e_v benefic_n l._n 6._o 6._o inter_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quâ—_n magis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr benef._n benef._n magnum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n adorandum_fw-la atque_fw-la honorandum_fw-la apuleius_n apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o tom._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la &_o the_o vitâ—_n mosis_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr special_a leg_n leg_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hominis_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la refert_fw-la augustin_n in_o genes_n genes_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la deit_n fill_v c._n 7._o